Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	king_n	law_n	legal_a	2,470	5	10.2354	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96592	Jura majestatis, the rights of kings both in church and state: 1. Granted by God. 2. Violated by the rebels. 3. Vindicated by the truth. And, the wickednesses of this faction of this pretended Parliament at VVestminster. 1. Manifested by their actions. 1. Perjury. 2. Rebellion. 3. Oppression. 4. Murder. 5. Robberies. 6. Sacriledge, and the like. 2. Proved by their ordinances. 1. Against law. 2. Against Equity. 3. Against conscience. Published 1. To the eternall honour of our just God. 2. The indeleble shame of the wicked rebels. And 3. To procure the happy peace of this distressed land. Which many feare we shall never obtaine; untill 1. The rebels be destroyed, or reduced to the obedience of our King. And 2. The breaches of the Church be repaired. 1. By the restauration of Gods (now much profamed) service. And 2. The reparation of the many injuries done to Christ his now dis-esteemed servants. By Gryffith Williams, Lord Bishop of Ossory.	Williams, Gryffith, 1589?-1672.; Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664.	1644 (1644)	Wing W2669; Thomason E14_18b	215,936	255

jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impij_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o oxford_n ann._n dom._n 1644._o carolus_n d_o g_o madge_n brittaniae_n fra_n et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ●●r_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multùm_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n our_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sveraigne_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giant_n like_v fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n pag._n 12_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 29_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n pag._n 41_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n pag._n 48_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n

of_o they_o have_v belebed_n forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 22._o stap●●_n count_v ●●dorn_v l_o 1._o p._n 22._o and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o 54._o epist_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worse_o and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o deal_n of_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_a reason_n 3_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o 10_o or_o 20_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o 600_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o 411_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69._o knox_n in_o his_o exh●ta_n i●n_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n aswell_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentile_a king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la amis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la r●spubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o

undutifulnesse_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n ecclesiasticit_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spirituali●_n committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la ill●_n spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicent_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiasticit_fw-la as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o deos._n 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublica_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la a●t_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societate●_n ut_fw-la ait_fw-la l●ctant_fw-la de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o veritura_fw-la troia_n perdidit_fw-la primum_fw-la deos._n 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_a which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n destroy_v therefore_o the_o tyrian_n ch●y●●d_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v th●y_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v

martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nicholls_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparall●ed_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cubbe_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o whelp_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatickes_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n martial_n ●●se_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la ●p●s●_n 〈…〉_o ●p●s●_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbiro_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o app●●●ut_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectary_n repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_n himself_o in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivative_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o rebel_n 2_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n 5.23_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v

requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n church_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v for_o canon_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v 26_o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_v not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o bonifa●_n idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o and_o bonifa●_n because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_v that_o foreshowed_n the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 72.11_o psal_n 72.11_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v 92._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12_o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v church_n the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n 3_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o 17._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o d●●_n distinct_a 79._o 〈◊〉_d d●●_n honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137_o c._n 6._o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o

ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemagne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o counsel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayens_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o advicer_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gad_n clergy_n the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o justinian_n a_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n 123._o constit_fw-la 123._o sed_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imponunto_fw-la for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la clergy_n how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 4._o a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 5_o for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n sol._n sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la

majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a needy_a be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n authority_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authority_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v qua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n 2._o albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burroughes_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n king_n subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v he_o crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n worth_n in_o what_o condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o ●_z and_o will_n any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n 3._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32_o ●un_v brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n de_fw-fr l●●c_fw-la c._n 6_o suar._n d●f_n fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la juell_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n feild_n say_v 30_o lichfield_n l._n 4._o c_o ●9_n §_o 19_o ●ield_n l._n 5._o c._n 30_o that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o &_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but_o 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v

to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a sigonius_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o counsel_n and_o without_o either_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n jura_fw-la eisdem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la he_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o joshua_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n succeed_v the_o king_n quorum_fw-la potestas_fw-la atque_fw-la autoritas_fw-la multo_fw-la major_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la à_fw-la legibus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sit_fw-la ferrea_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n heb._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hoc_fw-la arbitrarium_fw-la impertum_fw-la expressit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o sam._n 8._o &_o david_n ps_n 11._o reges_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o u●rga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n say_v sigonius_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n qui_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnaret_fw-la who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n or_o not_o tie_v to_o law_n may_v govern_v with_o a_o plenary_a right_n and_o so_o saul_n judge_v israel_n and_o have_v altogether_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la superior_a legibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n above_o the_o law_n undertake_v and_o make_v war_n pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la svo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v three_o great_a court_n or_o assembly_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 1._o their_o council_n which_o contain_v that_o company_n that_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o war_n peace_n provision_n institution_n of_o law_n creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o cap._n 3._o 2._o their_o synagogue_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o people_n which_o no_o man_n may_v convocate_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n idem_fw-la cap._n 4._o numb_a 15._o plenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la voco_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la rex_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gerit_fw-la idem_fw-la 3._o their_o stand_a senate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o 70_o elder_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o although_o this_o be_v always_o stand_v for_o consultation_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n make_v decree_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o command_v and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o alone_a 2._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n 6_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o 6_o and_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n instead_o of_o samuel_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o god_n say_v 8.7_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v their_o king_n he_o signify_v most_o plain_o that_o while_o the_o judge_n rule_v which_o have_v their_o chief_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n god_n reign_v over_o they_o because_o his_o law_n do_v rule_v they_o but_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v translate_v unto_o king_n god_n reign_v no_o long_o over_o they_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o now_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n arbitrary_a will_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o right_a god_n say_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 8._o be_v contradict_v by_o another_o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v examine_v both_o place_n and_o see_v if_o moses_n do_v any_o way_n across_o samuel_n finem_fw-la deut._n 17.14_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n that_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n set_v down_o to_o the_o king_n legem_fw-la regendi_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n without_o wrong_v they_o and_o samuel_n set_v down_o to_o the_o people_n legem_fw-la parendi_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n without_o resist_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o and_o other_o divine_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la legitima_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la nec_fw-la violenta_fw-la 251._o spalat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 251._o &_o ideo_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la propria_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la expedire_fw-la per_fw-la proprias_fw-la res_fw-la ac_fw-la seruos_fw-la 25._o g._n ocham_n tract_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o possit_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la propriis_fw-la tollere_fw-la res_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o discuss_v both_o place_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n there_o i_o observe_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n forbid_v 1._o popular_a election_n utter_o forbid_v 1._o the_o people_n be_v command_v very_o strict_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v the_o text_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v charge_n 2._o the_o king_n charge_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v out_o the_o law_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o into_o egypt_n nor_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o multiply_v his_o horse_n 2._o not_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n that_o may_v entice_v he_o as_o they_o do_v solomon_n unto_o idolatry_n 3._o not_o to_o hoard_v up_o too_o much_o riches_n 4._o not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n 4._o joseph_n anti._n quit_v l._n 4._o and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la regis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la vos_fw-la incesserit_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la gente_fw-la sit_fw-la curam_fw-la omnino_fw-la gora●_n justitiae_fw-la &_o alarm_n virtutum_fw-la caveat_n vero_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la sapiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la agate_n sine_fw-la pontificis_fw-la senator_n úmque_fw-la sententia_fw-la which_o moses_n have_v not_o neque_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la multis_fw-la utatur_fw-la nec_fw-la copiam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la equorúmque_fw-la sectetur_fw-la quibus_fw-la partis_fw-la superlege_n superbia_fw-la efferatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o sam._n 8.11_o to_o the_o 18._o monarch_n rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o his_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n verse_n whereof_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a exposition_n some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o what_o some_o of_o their_o king_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n so_o king_n james_n himself_o take_v it_o other_o take_v it_o grammatical_o for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o a_o king_n that_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n contradict_v those_o precept_n forecited_a by_o moses_n to_o confirm_v which_o supposition_n they_o say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v must_v bear_v it_o out_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o pagninus_n note_v morem_fw-la aut_fw-la modum_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v express_v do_v require_v because_o every_o equivocal_a word_n of_o various_a signification_n

maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n &_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n &_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n &_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v free_a &_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o some_o way_n limit_v but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n 20.38_o 1._o reg._n 20.38_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n sol._n ob._n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la ●ollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v st_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v but_o against_o this_o our_o sectary_n and_o rebel_n will_v object_v ob._n that_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v vinculum_fw-la accusator_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la their_o bond_n their_o accuser_n their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n against_o who_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o from_o who_o they_o can_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o severe_a judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o

power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n &_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitance_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a &_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n &_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v 32_o d._n ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32_o if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o as_o d._n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eophan_v to_o ●ythag_a l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stabaeum_fw-la fol._n 335._o for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v regis_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagogâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primum_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jere._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idolater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n nay_o harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o preach_v lie_n and_o lie_v upon_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o send_v they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la ob._n council_n melden_v apud_fw-la roffen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la ob._n contumaci_fw-la &_o afflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irre_v fragabiliter_fw-la noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n sol._n sol._n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o a_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n show_n many_o evil_n to_o lurk_v under_o fair_a show_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a &_o aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o suppress_v tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o dash_v the_o right_n of_o government_n all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v keep_v every_o christian_a king_n from_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n so_o if_o man_n will_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o due_a obedience_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o just_a liberty_n but_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resist_v our_o lawful_a king_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n

and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 72_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 86_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v pag._n 101_o chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pag._n 127_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n pag._n 134_o chap._n xiii_o show_v how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o pag._n 142_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gran●●●_n 〈…〉_o pag._n ●47_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v pag._n 155_o §_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o pag._n 163_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o pag._n 169_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v pag._n 181_o chap._n xvii_o show_v how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n pag._n 190_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n pag._n 203_o chap._n xix_o show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 212_o chap._n xx._n show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 223_o the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a schoolman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v 4._o rom._n 13._o v._n 4._o the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n than_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o ng_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o s_z t_z down_z the_o right_a s_o of_o k_n ng_n nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o law_n every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 119._o psal_n

detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o un●u●_n disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v ambros●_n ambros●_n plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n than_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n regina_fw-la eliz●_n pag_n 7._o though_o as_o osorius_n say_v multa_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à_fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aulâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertaker_n in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n they_o how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o courtier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o these_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n assistance_n the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliab_n say_v unto_o david_n 17.28_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v fl●e_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.17_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o to_o every_o soul_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 27_o hebr._n 12_o 27_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n second_o precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_o retributione_n bonorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o because_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n god_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n dignity_n 1._o with_o dignity_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n be_v entrust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n 2._o with_o competent_a mean_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n without_o which_o mean_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ_fw-la so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o

sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodotus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o 19.16_o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o apoc._n 19.16_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basileu-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedrenus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n man_n adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o 4._o johan._n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o 3_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n 10.9_o gen._n 10.9_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphell_n king_n of_o shinar_n 14.1_o gen._n 14.1_o with_o who_o we_o find_v 8_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedech_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n cyclops_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petite_fw-fr king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o very_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n have_v 300_o and_o 18_o servant_n 14.14_o gen._n 14.14_o that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n 12.14_o josh_n 12.14_o as_o those_o 31_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o that_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o or_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sword_n or_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a &_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n 25.31_o gen._n 25.31_o which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerant_a any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 4._o psal_n 89_o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1.2_o esay_n 45.1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n fit_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o ●●her_a right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o

monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o government_n begin_v how_o allow_v by_o god_n the_o quality_n of_o elective_a kingdom_n not_o primary_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n best_a the_o monarchical_a government_n best_a therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a and_o of_o all_o monarch_n the_o best_a right_a be_v that_o which_o be_v hereditary_a because_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o prime_a and_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o 1._o reason_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n lib._n 1._o 2._o though_o master_n selden_n say_v that_o natural_o all_o man_n in_o oeconomic_a rule_n be_v equal_o free_a and_o equal_o possess_v of_o superioty_n in_o those_o ancient_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n even_o out_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o that_o inbred_a sociableness_n which_o every_o man_n have_v as_o his_o character_n of_o civility_n a_o popular_a state_n first_o raise_v itself_o which_o by_o its_o own_o judgement_n afterward_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o great_a philosopher_n that_o affirm_v with_o saint_n austin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o government_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o monarchy_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o a_o democracy_n as_o aristocracy_n likewise_o have_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o contradict_v his_o first_o thesis_n where_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o husband_n father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o either_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o where_o cive_a pausanias_n that_o in_o boceticorum_fw-la initio_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n monarchy_n ancient_a than_o any_o other_o government_n all_o greece_n be_v ancient_o under_o king_n and_o no_o democracy_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v pag._n 5._o that_o a_o family_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o public_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o exemplary_a monarchy_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o state_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o orthodoxal_a people_n but_o the_o pagan_n also_o have_v this_o notion_n thereof_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o cappadocian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n nature_n monarchical_a government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n do_v instant_o request_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o so_o most_o other_o nation_n esteem_v that_o true_a which_o herodian_a say_v that_o as_o jupiter_n have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o god_n so_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o monarchy_n nature_n monarchy_n found_v in_o nature_n as_o when_o among_o all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a we_o do_v always_o find_v one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kind_n as_o among_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n among_o fowl_n the_o eagle_n among_o grain_n the_o wheat_n among_o drink_v the_o wine_n among_o spice_n the_o balm_n among_o metal_n the_o gold_n among_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_n conclude_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o god_n government_n consonant_a to_o the_o divine_a government_n who_o as_o sole_a monarch_n rule_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o great_a renown_n live_v under_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o the_o scythian_n aethiopian_n indian_n assyrian_n mede_n egyptian_n bactrian_n armenian_n macedonian_n jew_n and_o roman_n first_o and_o last_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a people_n live_v under_o this_o form_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spaniard_n polonian_n monarchical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n monarchical_a dane_n muscovite_n tartar_n turk_n abyssine_n moor_n agiamesques_n zagathinians_n cathaians_n yea_o and_o the_o savage_a people_n late_o discover_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n as_o be_v guide_v thereto_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v special_o mean_v the_o regal_a government_n 1._o summo_fw-la dull_a eius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_v loco_fw-la submissive_a con_fw-mi e_fw-it discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la statius_n thebay_n 1._o though_o he_o speak_v plural_o of_o power_n as_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o king_n because_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sword_n which_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v among_o many_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_o mad_a man_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o when_o one_o sword_n can_v never_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o government_n which_o god_n first_o ordain_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n most_o consonant_a to_o god_n government_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o late_a new_a invent_v government_n full_a of_o all_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o all_o government_n a_o family_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a kingdom_n family_n a_o family_n be_v a_o small_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n a_o great_a family_n wherein_o the_o paterfamilias_fw-la have_v regal_a power_n &_o potestatem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la even_o over_o his_o own_o child_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o heathen_n that_o just_o execute_v their_o own_o son_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a family_n where_o the_o king_n have_v paternal_a power_n and_o more_o than_o father_n now_o have_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n that_o divers_a father_n commit_v while_o they_o have_v their_o plenary_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v they_o of_o that_o pristine_a power_n and_o to_o place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o more_o public_a father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o democraticall_a man_n 1._o when_o 2._o how_o their_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n have_v their_o be_v and_o come_v first_o in_o use_n i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v from_o adam_n primaque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deduxi_fw-la tempora_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o any_o democracie_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v when_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n begin_v which_o notwithstanding_o last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o greece_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o no_o age_n long_o after_o homer_n time_n which_o yet_o live_v but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o jephte_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historjis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o democracy_n of_o rome_n titus_n livius_n show_v when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n that_o id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o government_n unto_o monarchy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o bird_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n of_o monarchy_n our_o saviour_n say_v 13●_n matth._n 15_o 13●_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n plant_v not_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o he_o plant_v monarchy_n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o when_o this_o vine_n begin_v to_o grow_v wild_a monarchy_n what_o cause_v the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n and_o instead_o of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a cluster_n that_o be_v oppression_n instead_o of_o justice_n

〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o anger_n 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n 2.2_o prov._n 2.2_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o provoke_v the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 8.4_o 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8.4_o 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o more_o false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o their_o treachery_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o 27.8_o jerem._n 27.8_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 6.10_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6.10_o 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o his_o overthrow_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_n indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 109.6_o psal_n 109.6_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 6._o he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o du●s_n unto_o he_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 16.31_o luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quàm_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la egypt_n 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1._o the_o israelite_n 1._o in_o egypt_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o incite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1.9_o exod_n 12.37_o exod._n 1.9_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o for_o though_o as_o one_o say_v king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshowed_n yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o yet_o do_v he_o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 21.25_o 1._o reg_n 21.25_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jezabell_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n etc._n two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a k●ngs_n 1._o under_o ar●●xerxes_n ezr●_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n until_o they_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o that_o hinder_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v that_o have_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o build_v it_o they_o may_v just_o resist_v their_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o not_o only_o show_v their_o malice_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n 3.10_o 2._o under_o ahashuerus_n hester_n 3.10_o 2._o when_o ahashuerus_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o his_o

proud_a favourite_n have_v wicked_o decree_v and_o most_o tyrannical_o destine_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o sudden_a death_n yet_o this_o dutiful_a people_n do_v not_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o plead_v the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o misguide_a by_o proud_a haman_n therefore_o nature_n teach_v they_o vim_o vi_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o unjust_a decree_n but_o be_v verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a device_n they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n 8.11_o hester_n 8.11_o until_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o memorable_a example_n of_o most_o dutiful_a unresisted_a subject_n a_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n as_o will_v make_v our_o land_n happy_a if_o our_o zealous_a generation_n be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a religion_n but_o here_o i_o know_v what_o our_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n will_v say_v that_o i_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n 33._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 33._o and_o lay_v down_o my_o frame_n without_o foundation_n because_o all_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v as_o the_o king_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v special_a law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o different_a and_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o law_n their_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v ●educi_fw-la henric._n stephan_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o omne●_n respull_a debere_fw-la leges_fw-la hebraerum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la profectas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnium_fw-la optemas_fw-la ●educi_fw-la that_o indeed_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v several_a constitution_n of_o royalty_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v regna_fw-la laconica_n conditional_a and_o provisional_a kingdom_n wherein_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o some_o express_a condition_n some_o magistrate_n like_o the_o ephori_fw-la may_v pronounce_v a_o forfeiture_n aswell_o in_o the_o successive_a as_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n because_o as_o one_o say_v succession_n be_v not_o a_o new_a title_n to_o more_o right_a but_o a_o legal_a continuance_n of_o what_o be_v first_o get_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n yield_v unto_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o sovereign_a king_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o always_o denotate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o lacedamon_n though_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o dictator_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o regal_a government_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o either_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a government_n institute_v by_o the_o people_n though_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 8.4.20_o 1._o sam._n 8.4.20_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a regal_a power_n as_o sigonius_n show_v so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v and_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o god_n by_o who_o all_o king_n as_o well_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o israel_n do_v reign_n and_o of_o their_o full_a power_n and_o inviolable_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o dispensation_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o valentinian_n though_o a_o elect_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o elector_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o associate_n answer_v 1._o s●zom_n h●stor_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o vobis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o the_o wife_n take_v a_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n agreement_n and_o a_o solemn_a vow_n pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v she_o yet_o if_o he_o break_v this_o vow_n duty_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n though_o he_o break_v h●s_a vow_n and_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o neglect_v both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v she_o she_o can_v renounce_v he_o she_o must_v not_o forsake_v he_o she_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o some_o condition_n yet_o though_o he_o break_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o abdicate_v their_o king_n than_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o renounce_v her_o husband_n nor_o so_o much_o because_o she_o may_v complain_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o only_o god_n and_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a constitution_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o except_v some_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n in_o all_o real_a point_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o our_o king_n 30._o a_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n pag._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o these_o 4_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n israe●_n our_o king_n of_o the_o like_a institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israe●_n 3._o in_o his_o charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o in_o the_o render_n of_o his_o account_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v hereditary_a by_o succession_n and_o respect_n 1_o not_o elective_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a designation_n as_o in_o david_n solomon_n john_n prove_v king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n by_o birth_n prove_v so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n or_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n use_v in_o every_o leete_n that_o you_o reason_n 1_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 2._o because_o we_o owe_v our_o legiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2_o capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n reason_n 3_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o blood-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n 2_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o

c._n 16._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n reason_n 4_o of_o watson_n and_o clerke_n jacob_n 1._o jacob_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n crown_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v his_o successor_n i●_n immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v ask_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n respect_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoc_n room_n 19.11_o 2._o chron_n 19.11_o and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7._o rep_n fol_z 25._o 6._o p●lyd_v virgil._n lib._n 11._o speed_n st●w_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n 1._o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v choose_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientelâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o over_o all_o collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sta●_n 24._o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v respect_n 3_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o establish_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n respect_v 4_o unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n reason_n 1_o who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_v king_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v

and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultonem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o 1301._o bracton_n fol_z 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_fw-la 1301._o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n praeminentiâ_fw-la exit_fw-la liberâ_fw-la praeminentiâ_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n reason_n 5_o be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o 33_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 106._o 2._o the_o heathen_n persa_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regilus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osor_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 106._o 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n 4._o justin_n l._n 4._o or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o herodet_fw-la l._n 8._o and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n king_n what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boemus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l_o 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la jove_n genitos_fw-la à_fw-la jove_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o ●esi●dus_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a regis_fw-la quàm_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v than_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o they_o do_v all_o answer_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o say_v again_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o oris_fw-la mei_fw-la sermo_fw-la gladius_fw-la meus_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v the_o sword_n of_o my_o power_n then_o all_o the_o people_n do_v applaud_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v in_o ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la 141._o aubanus_n l._n 2._o p._n 141._o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v this_o be_v i_o or_o that_o be_v his_o no_o one_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n nomini_fw-la licet_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la

omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o persecute_v tyrant_n exhort_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o honour_n even_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n much_o more_o will_v they_o say_v against_o they_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o proceed_v in_o all_o wickedness_n against_o authority_n persecutor_n how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v that_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o they_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n king_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n so_o justin_n martyr_n minutius_n felix_n nazianzen_n which_o also_o write_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v down_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o godly_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o and_o neither_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n nor_o any_o way_n resist_v their_o insolency_n 15._o beda_n p._n 15._o and_o johannes_n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n have_v bless_v their_o king_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o massacre_n have_v publish_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n refor_o artic._n 39_o &_o 40._o confess_v eccle_n gal._n refor_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v repress_v the_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o must_v therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o endure_v that_o superior_n rule_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commission_n to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o holy_a function_n we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n with_o a_o good_a and_o free_a will_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n ob._n but_o against_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n ob._n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v object_v by_o goodwin_n and_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o either_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v or_o want_v knowledge_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n or_o be_v overmuch_o transport_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o some_o other_o misguide_v spirit_n be_v utter_o mislead_v to_o a_o unnecessary_a patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v strength_n enough_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n then_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o father_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o more_o unerring_a spirit_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o patience_n but_o rather_o to_o render_v vengeance_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o adherent_n sol._n this_o unchristian_a censure_n sol._n sol._n and_o this_o false_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o these_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o stabborne_a rebel_n and_o proud_a enthusiast_n be_v so_o mild_o and_o so_o learned_o answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n answer_v where_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ignorant_a gainsayers_a therefore_o see_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n heathen_a king_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o like_o those_o in_o the_o revel_n 9_o revel_v 2_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o in_o steed_n of_o honour_v transcendent_o to_o hate_v and_o most_o violent_o to_o persecute_v their_o own_o most_o chr●stian_n and_o most_o gracious_a king_n a_o sin_n so_o infinite_o sinful_a that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o pour_v all_o the_o plague_n that_o we_o suffer_v upon_o this_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o wont_a clemency_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n either_o send_v forth_o his_o fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 16.31_o gen._n 19.24_o numb_a 16.31_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shower_v down_o far_o great_a plague_n and_o more_o miserable_a calamity_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v because_o we_o have_v suffer_v these_o antichristian_a rebel_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o have_v with_o the_o merozites_n neglect_v all_o this_o while_n to_o add_v our_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 5.23_o judge_n 5.23_o to_o reduce_v his_o seduce_a subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o impose_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o unnatural_a and_o most_o horrible_a rebellion_n chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n duty_n 2._o christian_n king_n be_v to_o have_v double_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o double_a duty_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o foresaid_a respect_n so_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a charge_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o duty_n 1_o christ_n against_o all_o atheist_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o to_o preserve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o foreign_a adversary_n duty_n 2_o and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machiavil_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v

and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 1._o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o religion_n faith_n a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o commit_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v opinion_n 3_o opinion_n whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptisticall_a which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o opinion_n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepè_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la ●l●su_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibì_n deus_fw-la impertum_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la qu●_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la h●c_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-fr executione_fw-la officij_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr fai_fw-fr est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o so●rorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o pradicatione_fw-la evangelij_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subjectas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la chrstiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n &_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n &_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 2●1_n survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 2●1_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wilde●eale_n ●eale_z they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancie_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o school_n opinion_n 2_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1._o in_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a

to_o and_o intayled_a upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14.31_o numb_a 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n expect_v king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a church_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n 2._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o 3._o optat._v melivet_n lib._n 3._o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 8._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n aught_o to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v 10._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la divum_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n religion_n the_o chief●_n magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o 23._o josh_n 24_o 23._o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o &_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la

deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n truth_n who_o defend_v th●s_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la 21._o osortus_fw-la de_fw-la relig_n p._n 21._o &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v 302._o whitak_n resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n bishop_n the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a 2.26_o 1._o chron._n 28.13_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 1._o reg._n 2.26_o and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n 880._o emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novil_n 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_n 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 880._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v religion_n reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearthes_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n that_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o kn●w_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a because_o not_o to_o run_v right_o be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o

destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n same_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v they_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n &_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o while_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n 12.1_o 2._o reg._n 12.1_o the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1._o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v together_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n thing_n 2._o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o

the_o king_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synod_n call_v man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o southward_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchicall_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n religion_n 3_o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n &_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o psal_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 26._o 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n church_n how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n ●_o cass●●_n de_fw-fr ●●ca●●_n l._n 1._o ●_o ●_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n right_n p●l_n 65.7_o how_o th●_n disciplir_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o 5●_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49_o 50_o 5●_n maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n deane_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n

habet_fw-la they_o be_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la silent_a leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestanisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o command_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o undertake_v secular_a authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 2._o to_o allow_v dispensation_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o they_o may_v most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o do_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o give_v toleration_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o many_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgression_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n relapse_v from_o the_o true_a light_n point_n 1._o point_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a religion_n to_o most_o detestable_a superstition_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n certain_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n age_n the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n how_o foul_o soever_o they_o do_v mistake_v it_o 103._o sarawa_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n and_o supereminent_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o saravia_n say_v gentile_n 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v compeer_n with_o king_n in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n and_o as_o theseus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cives_fw-la attico_v è_fw-la pagis_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la compulit_fw-la 231._o osor_n p._n 231._o and_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o noble_n habeat_fw-la de_fw-fr tota_fw-la syria_n &_o palestina_n refert_fw-la dion_n l._n 37._o quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la husbandman_n and_o artificer_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o select_v out_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o their_o public_a counsel_n as_o the_o divine_v sit_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 12._o strabo_n lib._n 12._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o bellona_n which_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n regem_fw-la apud_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la valent._n hermetem_fw-la legimus_fw-la appellar●_n &_o max._n sacerdotem_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la for_o that_o goddess_n be_v honour_v in_o both_o place_n be_v regard_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v both_o wealthy_a warlike_a and_o wise_a do_v almost_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v omit_v what_o valerius_n maximus_n set_v down_o of_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o great_a respect_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o only_o to_o what_o tully_n write_v of_o this_o point_n 5._o cicero_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la diotogenes_n apud_fw-la stob._n dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethiop_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la deligebant_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la diodor_n l._n 3._o c_o 1._o tòtus_fw-la vespas_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la maximum_fw-la ideo_fw-la seize_v professus_fw-la est_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la puras_fw-la servaret_fw-la manus_fw-la sueton._n in_o tito_n c._n 9_o in_o aritia_fw-la regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la concretum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la diana_n ut_fw-la innuit_fw-la ovid._n ecce_fw-la suburbana_fw-la templum_fw-la nemorale_fw-la dianae_n partaque_fw-la per_fw-la gladios_fw-la regna_fw-la nocente_fw-la manu_fw-la de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o strabo_n l._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n for_o they_o dismiss_v the_o company_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v they_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v conclude_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o but_o one_o divine_a do_v say_v the_o contrary_a they_o appoint_v that_o the_o consul_n shall_v depose_v themselves_o from_o their_o magistracy_n &_o it_o be_v in_o their_o entire_a power_n either_o to_o give_v leave_n or_o not_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n or_o not_o to_o deal_v to_o repeal_v law_n not_o lawful_o make_v and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o their_o leave_n or_o authority_n this_o be_v their_o law_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o their_o proud_a consul_n and_o unruly_a magistrate_n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n caesar_n write_v of_o the_o gaul_n and_o briton_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o singular_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v their_o druid_n or_o divine_n the_o other_o be_v their_o soldier_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o faith_n that_o their_o druid_n determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n commit_v any_o murder_n attempt_v if_o any_o controversy_n about_o inheritance_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n do_v arise_v they_o also_o do_v set_v down_o

for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n martial_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_n i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quàm_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o rebellion_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o counsel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o real●●_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n 194._o saravia_n c._n 28._o p._n 194._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o over_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o this_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquered_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v teach_v better_a and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a then_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n selden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à_fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v lay_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.30_o luke_n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16.30_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pe●_n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a authourity_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o dominion_n they_o deny_v not_o because_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v with_o tyranny_n he_o prohibit_v but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o rule_v with_o charity_n not_o with_o austerity_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o insolency_n he_o deni_v not_o and_o so_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v by_o their_o people_n but_o he_o forbid_v a_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o proud_a carriage_n

for_o he_o expect_v that_o as_o he_o make_v king_n his_o vicegerent_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n uphold_v his_o service_n defend_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o entire_o without_o take_v the_o least_o libert●●or_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o omission_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o suffer_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v destroy_v the_o grape_n and_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o king_n do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v their_o people_n to_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ●_o malath_n 2._o ●_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o remember_v moses_n prayer_n bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n 33.11_o deut._n 33.11_o and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o let_v they_o always_o consider_v 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o romanist_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n what_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n commonwealth_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o have_v set_v down_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o king_n right_a in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v which_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v distribute_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o five_o head_n handle_v five_o point_n handle_v 1._o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o government_n 3._o to_o set_v down_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n 5._o to_o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n 1._o point_n 1._o where_o the_o protestant_n place_v sovereignty_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o from_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a with_o abundance_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o same_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o with_o a_o far_o less_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n for_o sovereignty_n 2._o in_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n the_o canonist_n and_o some_o jesuit_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o primary_n supreme_a power_n of_o this_o government_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o direct_o destitutio_fw-la the_o pope_n sad_a message_n to_o hen._n 3._o imp._n quem_fw-la meritum_fw-la investivimus_fw-la quare_fw-la immeritum_fw-la non_fw-la devest●amus_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la destitutio_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n mediate_o by_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o baronius_n carerius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a jesuist_n say_v that_o this_o imperium_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v but_o indirectum_fw-la dominium_fw-la a_o power_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v relation_n to_o religion_n and_o this_o great_a cardinal_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la do_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la allege_v 22_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v to_o confirm_v his_o indirect_a divinity_n and_o as_o potiphar_n wife_n he_o produce_v very_o honest_a apparel_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n more_o than_o he_o can_v justify_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o then_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n and_o carerius_fw-la undertake_v his_o confutation_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 5._o carerius_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o tax_v he_o so_o bitter_o that_o he_o put_v he_o inter_fw-la impios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n when_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a power_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o king_n and_o unk_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n 3._o man_n 3._o where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o sovereignty_n majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la regis_fw-la parson_n in_o do●●_n man_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n either_o deny_v all_o government_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n and_o all_o superiority_n by_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n or_o do_v say_v that_o original_o it_o proceed_v and_o habitual_o reside_v in_o the_o people_n but_o be_v cumulative_o and_o communicative_o derive_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o first_o interest_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o suppletiuè_fw-la if_o the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n or_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v question_v their_o king_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n dethrone_v he_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o resume_v the_o collate_v power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n again_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o please_v which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o sorbonist_n why_o the_o sorbonist_n first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o why_o who_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v the_o same_o communicative_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o suppletive_o not_o privative_o or_o habitual_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o retain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n fail_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o censurable_a but_o also_o deposable_a by_o the_o council_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o both_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o probable_a they_o allege_v how_o king_n be_v thus_o eligible_a 91._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 75._o &_o 91._o and_o likewise_o deposable_a by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o this_o buchanan_n say_v romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la longè_fw-la regum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditione_n superiores_fw-la legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la poenis_fw-la haud_fw-la eximuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sacrosanctos_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la habitos_fw-la synodus_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la communi_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la senatui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v

deprivable_a by_o the_o counsel_n so_o be_v king_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n do_v agree_v to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v honorii_n claudian_n de_fw-fr 4._o consul_n honorii_n ausus_fw-la uterque_fw-la nefas_fw-la domini_fw-la respersus_fw-la uterque_fw-la insontis_fw-la jugulo_fw-la never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n both_o alike_a friend_n to_o king_n but_o to_o this_o blacvodaeus_n answer_v most_o true_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o pope_n nor_o jesuit_n will_v allow_v yet_o for_o divers_a different_a reason_n betwixt_o the_o example_n king_n be_v not_o deposable_a by_o their_o subject_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o clergy_n 304._o blac_n v._n cap._n 23._o p._n 304._o and_o a_o giddyheaded_a multitude_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o that_o either_o base_o buy_v their_o vote_n as_o the_o consul_n and_o other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o their_o partial_a and_o most_o ignorant_a affection_n oftentimes_o without_o judgement_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la populi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o pontificem_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o though_o the_o sorbonist_n to_o justify_v their_o former_a tenet_n respect_n the_o puritan_n opinion_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o unjust_a opinion_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuite_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n suck_v it_o afterward_o yet_o in_o two_o main_a respect_n i_o find_v this_o tenet_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o puritan_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 1._o because_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o restrain_v respect_n 1_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v or_o a_o donation_n grant_v shall_v be_v revoke_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o donor_n and_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o good_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n paul_n bellar._n in_o tract_n count_v pat._n paul_n that_o have_v power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v create_v but_o be_v once_o elect_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o whereas_o all_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v and_o unmake_v promise_n and_o break_v do_v and_o undo_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o because_o the_o jesuite_n permit_v not_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o peer_n respect_v 2_o to_o depose_v their_o king_n until_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n depute_v by_o christ_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o sectary_n depress_v king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o day_n cry_v to_o gideon_n reign_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n over_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o morrow_n join_v with_o the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o the_o sichemite_n to_o kill_v 70_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gideon_n 91_o judge_n 91_o and_o to_o create_v abimilech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o though_o the_o anticavalier_n take_v it_o ill_o 25._o our_o opinion_n prove_v anti-cav_n in_o os_fw-la ossor_n p._n 25._o that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_n unto_o his_o government_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v learned_a author_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o sublime_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o earthly_a potentate_n be_v not_o a_o derivation_n or_o collection_n of_o humane_a power_n scatter_v among_o many_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n but_o a_o power_n immediate_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n 10._o vicegerent_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o 28._o c._n 10._o quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la populo_fw-la demandatam_fw-la legimus_fw-la which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n 8._o dt_fw-mi sarav_fw-mi fol._n 175._o bellar._n de_fw-fr l●cis_n cap._n 6._o &_o 8._o say_v saravia_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n confute_v their_o error_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n i._o from_o script_n sap._n 6._o esay_n 45._o hierom_n 27._o dan._n 2._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o ii_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o iii_o from_o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la which_o give_v felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la &_o caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o irvinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 40._o qui_fw-la vespasianis_fw-la vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la &_o apostatae_fw-la juliano_n and_o iv_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o leo._n ep_n 38._o &_o 43._o gelasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 61._o nicholaus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o which_o say_v irvinus_n it_o be_v apparent_a all_o and_o every_o king_n non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la regum_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la acceptum_fw-la far_o and_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n divers_a way_n as_o special_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la signo_fw-la creato_fw-la 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la actu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o sole_o from_o god_n and_o no_o other_o presuppose_v nothing_o praevious_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n princip_n heningus_n fusè_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 4_o &_o 5._o the_o distinct_a duplici_fw-la jurisdict_n sive_fw-la electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la princept_n fiat_fw-la principitamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la potesta●data_fw-la est_fw-la cunerus_n c._n 5._o the_o ●ffic_n princip_n 2._o joint_o with_o a_o interpose_a act_n of_o some_o other_o instrument_n as_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o his_o constitution_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o king_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n elect_v by_o man_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o power_n be_v from_o above_o though_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n so_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n depute_v by_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o subject_n be_v from_o its_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o appoint_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o school_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o deputationem_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o collationem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o man_n &_o that_o be_v where_o the_o king_n be_v elective_a &_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o 62.11_o psal_n 62.11_o i_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n because_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n be_v

interpret_v by_o saint_n peter_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n that_o be_v supreme_a where_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n imperium_fw-la saint_n peter_n description_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n a_o two_o fold_v royalty_n in_o a_o king_n 1_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o superior_a be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n &_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o st_n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o which_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n we_o may_v conceive_v a_o double_a royalty_n the_o 1_o be_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o regni_fw-la potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o creature_n and_o immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o the_o civilian_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la or_o munus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n indivisible_a not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o can_v divest_v himself_o divide_v this_o power_n or_o alienate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o subject_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o son_n unjust_o how_o the_o king_n can_v do_v unjust_o without_o renounce_v or_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o this_o the_o civilian_n say_v the_o king_n may_v govern_v sine_fw-la certa_fw-la lege_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aequitate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la without_o law_n but_o not_o without_o equity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o common_a law_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la rex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la injustè_fw-fr agere_fw-la vum_fw-la 2_o imperium_fw-la dispositi_fw-la vum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o inseparable_a regality_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o other_o parliament_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n from_o all_o blame_n the_o 2_o be_v imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la or_o jus_o gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la the_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o jurisdiction_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o king_n legatis_fw-la vitalitiis_fw-la either_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o how_o not_o privatiuè_n when_o the_o king_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o thereof_o but_o cumulatiuè_fw-la and_o executiuè_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o same_o magistrate_n how_o the_o king_n delegate_n his_o power_n to_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o the_o king_n instrument_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o patent_n and_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o office_n because_o that_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v present_a the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la flee_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n vanish_v whensoever_o the_o sun_n appear_v for_o king_n when_o they_o do_v transfer_v any_o actual_a power_n to_o the_o subalternate_a officer_n retain_v the_o habitual_a power_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o any_o emeregent_n occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o resume_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o part_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o form_n of_o this_o despoticall_a power_n of_o government_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 13.3_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o sectary_n rom._n 13.3_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a right_a and_o most_o eminent_a high_a power_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o caviller_n at_o this_o power_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la or_o supremis_fw-la but_o potestatibus_fw-la superexcellentibus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o s._n peter_n bid_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o chief_a intend_v a_o resemblance_n only_o and_o not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o gloss_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o signify_v not_o any_o subordinate_a power_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o other_o power_n be_v direct_o say_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o real_o express_v the_o matter_n there_o as_o in_o john_n 1.14_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o plain_a you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o tertullian_n say_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 9_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n &_o in_o apologer_n c._n 30._o i●en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la valent_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o optat._n contr_n ●armen_fw-la l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 40._o orat_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o q_o curtin●_n l._n 9_o inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v he_o have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o man_n live_v athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n saint_n cyrill_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n commend_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o king_n who_o quintus_n curtius_n affirm_v to_o be_v alexander_n that_o be_v shoot_v &_o his_o subject_n will_v have_v he_o bind_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o arrow_n say_v non_fw-la decet_fw-la vinciri_fw-la regem_fw-la bern._n tractat._n de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n c._n 4._o it_o become_v not_o king_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o agapetus_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantine_n say_v as_o much_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la sese_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v most_o convictive_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v for_o rosellus_fw-la a_o great_a catholic_a say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n be_v or_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caninus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o regal_a and_o secular_a power_n iurisdict_n cassani_n catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la p._n 8._o consider_v 28._o card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la p._n 5._o de_fw-fr do_v dupl_n iurisdict_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cassanaeus_n say_v that_o king_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o paramount_n secular_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v on_o earth_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o emperor_n &_o juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la imperialem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la immediatè_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la processisse_fw-la say_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n in_o constit_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la elect_v imperat._n irvin_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o quote_v many_o author_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n lombard_n gratian_n melancton_n cranmer_n tyndall_n and_o abundance_n

force_v the_o king_n not_o a_o word_n of_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o simple_o of_o equality_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la adrhombum_fw-la these_o do_v abuse_v every_o author_n king_n 3._o that_o neither_o ●eeres_n nor_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n 3._o if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n but_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n than_o whether_o give_v by_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o by_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v duo_fw-la summa_fw-la imperia_fw-la two_o supreme_a power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v can_v be_v 3.24_o omnésque_fw-la philosophi_fw-la &_o jurisconsulit_fw-la ponunt_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la terum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la dividi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lactant._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 3.24_o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o appoint_v a_o colleague_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n asinius_n gallus_n that_o be_v desirous_a enough_o of_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n yet_o understand_v well_o with_o what_o mind_n the_o subtle_a fox_n speak_v only_o to_o descry_v his_o ill_a willer_n after_o some_o jest_n answer_v serious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o government_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v because_o you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o happiness_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n when_o according_a to_o the_o well_o know_a axiom_n to_o every_o one_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 19_o 20._o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o very_a term_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n king_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n acknowledge_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o say_v this_o your_o grace_n realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parliament_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o affirm_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o hen._n 5._o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n he_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o know_a and_o publish_v law_n and_o statute_n it_o conclude_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n virtual_o unite_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v find_v much_o more_o proof_n than_o i_o do_v out_o of_o their_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v divers_a supreme_a power_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o state_n nor_o allowable_a in_o our_o state_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o prove_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n equal_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o one_o must_v be_v place_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o governor_n either_o in_o one_o numericall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o specifical_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o optimates_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o aristocracy_n or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracie_n but_o if_o by_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n you_o mean_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_a quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o a_o government_n limit_v and_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n with_o our_o sectary_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n king_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v in_o th●_n kingdom_n that_o diminish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n and_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o of_o all_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n as_o plato_n will_v have_v homer_n to_o be_v banish_v for_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o ovid_n out_o of_o he_o say_v jupiter_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n because_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v naturale_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la negligi_fw-la quod_fw-la communiter_fw-la possidetur_fw-la utque_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o fuam_fw-la partem_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la dum_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o homer_n treat_v of_o our_o humane_a government_n 12._o nec_fw-la multos_fw-la regnare_fw-la bonum_fw-la rex_fw-la unicus_fw-la esto_fw-la arist_n metaph._n lib._n 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n do_v so_o infinite_o commend_v where_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n that_o follow_v after_o 1._o statius_n thebay_n lib._n 1._o because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la sociisque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la and_o as_o our_o own_o most_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v what_o abundance_n of_o misery_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o those_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o etheocles_n and_o polynices_n numitor_n and_o amulius_n romulus_n and_o remus_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n and_o almost_o infinite_a more_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §._o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n two_o 4._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o be_v two_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o those_o assistant_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n when_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v injure_v his_o fellow_n 2.14_o exod._n 2.14_o wherefore_o smite_v thou_o he_o the_o oppressor_n answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 8.20_o 1._o sam._n 8.20_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n 5.2_o 2._o sam._n 5.2_o out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n we_o find_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n 1._o principatum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1._o sigon_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v call_v captain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n vnges_fw-la eum_fw-la ducem_fw-la 9.16_o 1._o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 2._o curam_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la the_o care_n of_o all_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n 72.2_o 1._o reg._n 3.9_o psal_n 72.2_o and_o the_o other_o king_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o

people_n so_o arnisaeus_n say_v 214._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 214._o majestatis_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la consistit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o defendenda_fw-la repub_fw-la well_o in_o regenda_fw-la all_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n consist_v either_o in_o defend_v or_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n according_a as_o homer_n describe_v a_o perfect_a king_n γ._n homer_n iliad_n γ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n be_v the_o office_n 1._o of_o a_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n 32._o 1._o ducis_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la gerendo_fw-la 2._o judicis_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la reddendo_fw-la 1._o part._n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l_o 22._o &_o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 345._o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o arnisaus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o p._n 345._o luc._n 14.31_o verse_n 32._o 2._o of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n ordain_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vel_fw-la bellum_fw-la secerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o julian_n law_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la delectúmve_fw-la habuerit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la vel_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la that_o either_o make_v war_n or_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o his_o king_n command_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o militia_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v 1._o the_o proclaim_n of_o war_n which_o our_o saviour_n proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o king_n when_o he_o say_v not_o what_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n with_o another_o king_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o conclude_v of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o foreign_a state_n 8._o aristot_n polit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 4._o the_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n 5._o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n justify_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o king_n 1._o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n 11.11_o judge_n 11.11_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o judge_n moses_n joshua_n gedion_n jephta_n barac_n samson_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v war_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o king_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o noble_n make_v war_n as_o well_o as_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o make_v war_n and_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a war_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n power_n can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o judge_n assume_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n nor_o captain_n sed_fw-la à_fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la but_o from_o the_o sweet_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v term_v judge_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n &_o ducendi_fw-la &_o judicandi_fw-la populum_fw-la both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n say_v sigonius_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthe_n veni_fw-la &_o esto_fw-la princeps_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o they_o make_v he_o their_o head_n by_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o judge_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o for_o i_o stand_v not_o about_o word_n when_o some_o be_v call_v king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o other_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o king_n as_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o any_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o king_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 1._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o quis_fw-la justius_fw-la induit_fw-la arma_fw-la scire_fw-la nefas_fw-la summo_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuetur_fw-la every_o one_o pretend_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o fight_v for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o his_o country_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o poor_a man_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n and_o their_o fortune_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o if_o they_o war_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a point_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o read_v of_o speak_v of_o war_n 82._o dambo_n ●_o d_o in_o praxi_fw-la criminal_a cap._n 82._o do_v concur_v with_o what_o dumbauderius_n write_v of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n war_n four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n 3._o meet_v member_n 4._o the_o king_n authority_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o which_o authority_n the_o warrior_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o rebel_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_o examine_v these_o four_o point_n in_o this_o present_a war_n 1._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n cause_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o true_o let_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o protest_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o full_o and_o free_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o diminution_n and_o we_o know_v that_o never_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v but_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v still_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o do_v all_o this_o intention_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v foul_a weed_n under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o rob_v all_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v rebel_n with_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o aim_v not_o to_o have_v the_o old_a law_n well_o keep_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o but_o to_o have_v such_o new_a one_o make_v as_o may_v quite_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o right_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n a_o royal_a slave_n hau●_n what_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o rebel_n will_v feign_v hau●_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la rule_v and_o command_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v by_o their_o new_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o synod_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o rebel_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new_a england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n member_n 3._o meet_v member_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o

most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v religious_a 3._o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o unquestionable_a 4._o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v be_v what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 8.21.22_o esay_n 8.21.22_o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_v how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o peace_n 2._o part_v of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judgeing_a and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 15._o master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la arbitrary_a that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o consute_n the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v of_o justice_n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n 5._o joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 5._o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a hero_n plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamantus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n 2._o gen._n 14.1_o 2._o nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v and_o pag._n 4._o 2._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la ff_n l._n 1._o §_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 4._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellat_fw-la imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperanti●_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracie_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la siuè_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la adstringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la scipso_fw-la superior_a 16._o barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o nemo_fw-la à_fw-la seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la à_fw-la superiore_fw-la tantum_fw-la sciscantur_fw-la dentunrque_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o so_o arnisaeus_n say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 50._o arnis_fw-la l._n c._n c._n 3●_n p._n 49_o 50._o majestatis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o the_o be_v of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n 65_o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65_o and_o irvinus_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o aristotle_n cicero_n ulpian_n dio_n constant_n harmenopolus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la and_o

be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagine_v that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n 216._o apparet_fw-la nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significa●e_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la concessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o laironis_n because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortentibus_fw-la hae●●●_n virginibus_fw-la raeptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscanus_fw-la adulter_fw-la divitibusque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la metuenda_fw-la nar●ti●●_n quis_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchrà_fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à_fw-la regin_v potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la elongari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n modus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o in_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a in_o some_o way_n which_o other_o way_n may_v be_v most_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o drink_v ad_fw-la satietatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o that_o samuel_n say_v ad_fw-la supplendam_fw-la reipubl_n necessitatem_fw-la &_o supportandam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la svo_fw-la fastui_fw-la luxui_fw-la lucro_fw-la vanitati_fw-la aut_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n forbid_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v what_o samuel_n say_v than_o the_o king_n when_o just_a necessity_n require_v may_v for_o these_o lawful_a end_n lawful_o assume_v they_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o so_o habet_fw-la deum_fw-la judicem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ultorem_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ahab_n do_v not_o offend_v in_o take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n if_o samuel_n do_v proper_o describe_v the_o right_n of_o king_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n blame_v he_o for_o that_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o kill_v naboth_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n wherein_o he_o fail_v sin_n ahabs_n sin_n 1._o in_o be_v so_o discontent_v for_o his_o denial_n because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o urgent_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v take_v it_o and_o naboth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o proceed_v in_o her_o unjust_a course_n against_o naboth_n 3._o in_o go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o wife_n wicked_a practice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v unjust_o murder_v fault_n naboth_n fault_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o question_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o murderer_n moralibus_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la specialis_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la atque_fw-la forensia_fw-la cedunt_fw-la moralibus_fw-la and_o yet_o ahab'_v sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v naboth_n fault_n both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n right_a if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a necessity_n to_o use_v it_o and_o also_o for_o his_o uncivil_a answer_n unto_o the_o king_n far_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o arauna_n to_o king_n david_n but_o near_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o naball_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n that_o god_n will_v forbid_v it_o as_o we_o say_v absit_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o displease_a likelihood_n than_o any_o declaration_n of_o any_o inhibition_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v it_o who_o never_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n displease_v 1._o reg._n 21.4_o which_o very_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o ahab_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o naboth_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n but_o whether_o this_o speech_n of_o samuel_n show_v the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n what_o he_o may_v do_v or_o his_o power_n what_o he_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o equity_n or_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v by_o tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o king_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o whole_o disable_v and_o disavow_v the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n because_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n allow_v they_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n rebellion_n the_o king_n absolute_a power_n not_o give_v he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o oppression_n but_o to_o retain_v his_o subject_n from_o rebellion_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la imperium_fw-la

have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hope_v our_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o see_v this_o statute_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o king_n free_a will_n as_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o do_v presume_v his_o majesty_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o likewise_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v it_o void_a again_o §._o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o and_o here_o i_o must_v further_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la and_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v for_o seeing_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v inseperabilia_fw-la à_fw-la majestate_fw-la which_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o he_o can_v grant_v away_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v forgo_v though_o he_o need_v not_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o any_o positive_a act_n statute_n or_o law_n that_o be_v either_o quare_fw-la 1_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a or_o any_o other_o way_n contradictory_n or_o transgressive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v wherein_o i_o believe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o many_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o much_o dis-esteemed_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o resolver_n of_o this_o point_n what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o what_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2.7_o malach._n 2.7_o because_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v no_o statute_n can_v be_v right_o make_v that_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o approve_v as_o all_o our_o former_a statute_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o who_o quare_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n can_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o a_o monarchical_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o a_o democraticall_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v because_o though_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o worse_a form_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a yet_o the_o best_a which_o be_v only_o and_o primary_o ordain_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v into_o a_o worse_a without_o offence_n quare_fw-la 3_o 3._o whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o right_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v under_o his_o charge_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o can_v because_o god_n must_v discharge_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v and_o excuse_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v lay_v aside_o this_o charge_n when_o he_o please_v so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n lie_v aside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_v stituti_fw-la right_v otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n rege_fw-la absente_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesser●nt_fw-la sub_fw-la stituti_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o until_o god_n that_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discharge_v he_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n quare_fw-la 4_o and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o void_a the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reason_n 2_o his_o right_n and_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o not_o destroy_v their_o just_a power_n nor_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n reason_n 3_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v

the_o city_n that_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o their_o least_o and_o light_a act_n be_v soon_o see_v 3._o their_o place_n be_v as_o slippery_a as_o they_o be_v lofty_a when_o as_o one_o say_v height_n itself_o make_v man_n brain_n to_o swim_v 2.1_o seneca_n in_o agamemn_a 2.1_o &_o nunquam_fw-la solido_fw-la stetit_fw-la superba_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la and_o proud_a insolency_n never_o stand_v sure_a for_o any_o certain_a space_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o god_n so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 14._o aug._n ho._n 14._o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la contulit_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la tollit_fw-la malè_fw-la merentibus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illo_fw-la donante_fw-la fit_a nostrum_fw-la nobis_fw-la superbientibus_fw-la fit_a alienum_fw-la what_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o you_o without_o desert_n he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o you_o for_o your_o evil_a desert_n and_o what_o be_v we_o through_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v make_v another_o man_n through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o he_o have_v heap_v honour_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o so_o if_o they_o neglect_v he_o he_o can_v pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n 12.21_o job_n 12.21_o and_o cast_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o a_o very_a scorn_n to_o those_o that_o former_o they_o think_v unworthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o quanto_fw-la gradus_fw-la altior_fw-la 30.1_o job_n 30.1_o ●anto_fw-la casus_fw-la gravior_n the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o more_o will_v be_v their_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o king_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o royal_a charet_n be_v force_v like_o horse_n to_o draw_v sesostris_n coach_n quia_fw-la m●serrimum_fw-la est_fw-la suisse_fw-la felicem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 4._o ovid_n trist_n l._n 3._o eleg._n 4._o qui_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o plano_fw-la vix_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la evenit_fw-la unquam_fw-la sic_fw-la cadit_fw-la ut_fw-la tactà_fw-la surgere_fw-la possit_fw-la h●mo_fw-la at_o miser_n elpenor_n tecto_fw-la dilapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la flebilis_fw-la umbra_fw-la su●_n and_o therefore_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n 23.3_o 2._o sam._n 23.3_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v move_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o righteousness_n 58.1_o psal_n 58.1_o to_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o to_o live_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n law_n what_o shall_v move_v all_o king_n to_o rule_v just_o according_a to_o law_n that_o so_o carry_v they_o just_o and_o worthy_o in_o their_o place_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o certè_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v move_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o excellency_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 149.8_o psal_n 149.8_o he_o will_v bind_v king_n with_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o king_n solomon_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n for_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a who_o shall_v try_v your_o work_n and_o search_v out_o your_o counsel_n because_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o have_v not_o judge_v aright_o nor_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n horrible_o and_o speedy_o shall_v he_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n for_o mercy_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v 9_o sap._n 6._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o shall_v fear_v no_o man_n person_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o any_o man_n greatness_n for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a and_o care_v for_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o sore_a trial_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o mighty_a 10.31_o heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o thing_n shall_v make_v their_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v whensoever_o they_o step_v aside_o out_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o set_v down_o the_o charge_n of_o king_n and_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o they_o must_v render_v unto_o god_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o whereby_o you_o see_v we_o flatter_v they_o not_o in_o their_o greatness_n but_o tell_v they_o as_o well_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o what_o they_o be_v and_o press_v not_o only_a obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o also_o equity_n and_o justice_n unto_o the_o prince_n that_o both_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o may_v be_v happy_a chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a diverse_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o 2_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o person_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n the_o king_n king_n 2_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n here_o to_o express_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o express_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n urbi_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la urbique_fw-la maritus_fw-la be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n mother_n the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o honour_n upon_o that_o five_o commandment_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o some_o few_o point_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o ascent_n to_o solomon_n throne_n be_v per_fw-la sex_n gradus_fw-la by_o six_o special_a step_n so_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o six_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o six_o ensign_n or_o emblem_n of_o royal_a majesty_n for_o 1_o the_o sword_n exact_v fear_n king_n six_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o 2_o the_o crown_n import_v honour_n because_o it_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n 3_o the_o sceptre_n require_v obedience_n because_o that_o rule_v we_o 4_o the_o throne_n deserve_v tribute_n that_o his_o royalty_n may_v be_v maintain_v 5_o his_o person_n merit_v defence_n because_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o we_o all_o 6_o his_o charge_n call_v for_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o fear_n 1._o fear_n 1._o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o their_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o psal_n 21.3_o crown_v of_o god_n their_o sword_n be_v of_o god_n 4.20.17.9_o psal_n 18.39_o judg._n 7_o 17._o exod._n 4.20.17.9_o whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n their_o sceptre_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n for_o so_o moses_n rod_n which_o signify_v a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n their_o throne_n be_v

and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n most_o false_o &_o most_o malicious_o have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v he_o to_o work_v a_o odium_fw-la against_o he_o and_o a_o tediousness_n of_o he_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o cassiodorus_n say_v stipendium_fw-la tyranno_fw-la penditur_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bono_fw-mi principi_fw-la tribute_n be_v due_a to_o tyrant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reverence_n much_o more_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.14_o rom._n 12.14_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o that_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v your_o magistrate_n or_o your_o king_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o doubt_v 14._o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o most_o oblige_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n ephes_n 6.2_o how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n c._n tacitus_n lib._n 14._o but_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n because_o the_o king_n be_v our_o political_a father_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o this_o precept_n which_o as_o the_o divine_n observe_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o more_o oblige_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o only_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o these_o precept_n but_o be_v also_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o thus_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v our_o king_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n also_o do_v so_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o their_o king_n and_o caesar_n as_o tacitus_n report_v and_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v away_o or_o violate_v they_o that_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o sanctuary_n yea_o it_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o prince_n stamp_v in_o silver_n or_o engrave_v in_o a_o ring_n to_o go_v to_o any_o unclean_a or_o unseemly_a place_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v 30._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 30._o that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o move_v his_o hand_n reverence_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o reverence_n that_o have_v on_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o privy_a part_n when_o he_o do_v urine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o their_o prince_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n which_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v ingraff_v in_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o so_o raderus_n tell_v we_o curt_a raderus_n comment_fw-fr in_o quint._n curt_a that_o this_o divine_a majesty_n or_o celestial_a spark_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o move_v his_o best_a commander_n and_o great_a peer_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n and_o i_o find_v the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o beside_o the_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o next_o kinsfolk_n law_n a_o macedoninian_n law_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n and_o a_o gentleman_n of_o normandy_n confess_v to_o his_o friar_n how_o such_o a_o thought_n come_v once_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v kill_v king_n francis_n the_o first_o thought_n a_o gentleman_n hang_v for_o his_o thought_n but_o repent_v of_o his_o intention_n he_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v it_o the_o friar_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o tell_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o for_o his_o thought_n philip_n the_o first_o of_o spain_n see_v a_o falcon_n kill_v a_o eagle_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v wring_v of_o say_v let_v none_o presume_v above_o their_o sovereign_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n four_o of_o england_n one_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheapside_n london_n for_o jest_v with_o his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o do_v learn_v well_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n that_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prove_v the_o proverb_n true_a non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o king_n and_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a to_o resist_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v wise_a solomon_n and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o another_o king_n that_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n his_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n one_o of_o his_o watermen_n leap_v in_o and_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o take_v up_o the_o crown_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v his_o swim_n and_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o who_o reward_v he_o well_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v chop_v of_o for_o presume_v to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inanswerable_a argument_n to_o condemn_v our_o rebel_n that_o neither_o reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o god_n obedience_n 3._o obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n join_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o superior_n issue_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o issue_n do_v make_v any_o state_n most_o successful_a but_o when_o these_o be_v divorce_v than_o nothing_o go_v right_a in_o that_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n express_v it_o by_o the_o marriage_n that_o jupiter_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aescylus_fw-la aescylus_fw-la who_o child_n bring_v forth_o betwixt_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedient_a all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o authority_n be_v marry_v to_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n prove_v a_o dutiful_a and_o good_a wife_n to_o authority_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o match_n will_v be_v happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n jussa_fw-la sequi_fw-la tam_fw-la velle_fw-la mihi_fw-la quàm_fw-la posse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o so_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o 1.16_o josh_n 1.16_o we_o will_v do_v and_o all_o must_v do_v it_o the_o great_a aswell_o as_o the_o lesser_a the_o noble_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n yea_o rather_o than_o the_o mean_a man_n for_o though_o rebellion_n in_o any_o one_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yet_o in_o a_o vulgar_a man_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o vulgar_a apology_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o noble_a man_n in_o courtier_n other_o noble_a man_n rebellion_n more_o abominable_a to_o god_n &_o man_n than_o any_o other_o breed_v in_o the_o king_n house_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n it_o be_v morbus_fw-la complicatus_fw-la a_o decompound_a sin_n a_o transcendent_a ingratitude_n and_o unexpressable_a iniquity_n the_o example_n more_o spread_v and_o the_o infection_n more_o contagious_a because_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o giddy_a attempt_n of_o a_o unguided_a multitude_n be_v but_o as_o cardinal_n farnesius_n say_v like_o the_o beech_n tree_n without_o his_o top_n soon_o wither_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o without_o leader_n when_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o and_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o israel_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o now_o he_o punish_v all_o england_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o

be_v always_o like_o sejanus_n as_o wayward_a please_v as_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n or_o be_v obedient_a 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o he_o press_v this_o obedience_n with_o many_o argument_n argument_n obedience_n press_v by_o a_o three_o fold_v argument_n as_o 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o war_v against_o god_n 2._o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o &_o therefore_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o goodness_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n 3._o for_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n 4._o v._o 4._o because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a king_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a and_o for_o life_n licentious_a as_o cruel_a as_o nero_n as_o profane_a as_o julian_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o heliogabalus_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v admonish_v he_o the_o counsel_n must_v advise_v he_o and_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n have_v either_o leave_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o licence_n to_o reject_v he_o unless_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n king_n ardua_fw-la res_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la vincere_fw-la numen_fw-la why_o god_n send_v evil_a king_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o vanquish_v god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o thy_o king_n be_v good_a he_o be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o his_o subject_n sin_n malus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o receive_v thy_o punishment_n with_o patience_n or_o thy_o trial_n without_o resistance_n and_o aquin._n say_v tollenda_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o cessabit_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la plaga_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v away_o thy_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v often_o suffer_v drought_n flood_n unseasonable_a weather_n sickness_n plague_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o nature_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debemus_fw-la so_o when_o god_n set_v up_o hypocrite_n or_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v against_o god_n but_o rest_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o wickedness_n say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n 15.22_o tacitus_n et_fw-la michael_n palatinus_n hungariae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la rege_fw-la coronato_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la bos_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtemperandum_fw-la est_fw-la bonsin_n dec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o rom._n 12.1_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o obedience_n especial_o 1._o coacta_fw-la 2._o caeca_n 3._o simulata_fw-la 4._o ordinata_fw-la 1._o force_a 2._o foolish_a 3._o feign_a 4._o well_o order_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o force_a and_o compel_v obedience_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o child_n learn_v or_o slave_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o resistance_n though_o nothing_o like_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n 2._o blind_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v command_v by_o their_o abbot_n to_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o other_o juncate_n unto_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o hermit_n that_o live_v in_o his_o cave_n and_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o unfrequented_a wilderness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o acate_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o basket_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_n though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o superior_n do_v thereby_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v far_o better_a both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n than_o a_o proud_a resistance_n when_o as_o the_o one_o produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o particular_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n obedience_n 3_o hypocritical_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o obedience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n to_o do_v mischief_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v but_o eatenus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la vires_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la until_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n rebel_n the_o obedience_n of_o our_o rebel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o our_o rebel_n our_o sectary_n and_o puritan_n here_o in_o england_n who_o will_v also_o face_v we_o down_o but_o most_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o the_o grand_a impostor_n io._n goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_n say_v they_o be_v only_o obedient_a to_o those_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o so_o hate_v to_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v martyr_v for_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v tax_v those_o holy_a martyr_n those_o true_a saint_n that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n abuse_n the_o author_n more_o out_o of_o patience_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o for_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v willing_o bear_v with_o any_o aspersion_n thou_o shall_v cast_v in_o my_o face_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o patience_n though_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v to_o see_v such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n so_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a saint_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v to_o countenance_v your_o rebellion_n to_o get_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bely_v heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v bely_v your_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o dare_v thus_o bely_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ●●ld_n 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o ●●ld_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v a_o voluntary_a hearty_a and_o well_o order_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n for_o obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n 1._o the_o saint_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v this_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v observe_v that_o law_n which_o their_o

clergy_n will_v perform_v no_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n because_o their_o function_n be_v spiritual_a but_o to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lewd_a servant_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n they_o be_v confute_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n seu_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la or_o whosoever_o else_o he_o be_v pope_n cardinal_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o power_n he_o mean_v he_o point_v out_o the_o same_o by_o the_o symbol_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o you_o know_v must_v be_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o so_o not_o only_a euthym._n theophylact._n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a commentator_n do_v avouch_v but_o also_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n as_o leo_n 1._o ep_v 26._o &_o 35._o simplicius_n 1._o ep_n 4._o fellix_fw-la 3._o ep_v 2._o anastasius_n 1._o ep_n 78._o pelagius_n 1._o ep_n 16._o martinus_n 1._o ep_n 3._o agatho_n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la herac._n hadrian_n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la constant_n do_v make_v this_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o 1568._o espen_v in_o tit._n 3.1_o digres_n 10._o p._n 5._o 13._o paris_n 1568._o and_o therefore_o espencaeus_fw-la convince_v by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confess_v very_o honest_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o docet_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la mundi_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la nempe_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sive_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la tenet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la euthym_n &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la graeci_fw-la action_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n show_v by_o their_o action_n and_o as_o the_o popeling_n will_v be_v free_a so_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n will_v be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o and_o because_o every_o wickedness_n labour_v to_o exceed_v that_o which_o precede_v these_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o tenet_n of_o exemption_n but_o they_o will_v go_v a_o note_n beyond_o ela_n and_o surmount_v both_o jesuit_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_a dishonour_n and_o disobey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o have_v violate_v and_o encroach_v upon_o all_o his_o right_n and_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o to_o recapitulate_v some_o of_o their_o choice_a wickedness_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v in_o aphorismis_n confessariorum_fw-la ex_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la collectis_fw-la p._n 249._o that_o rex_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la privari_fw-la ob_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alius_fw-la à_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la populi_fw-la which_o falsehood_n their_o own_o divine_n confute_v when_o royard_n say_v rege_fw-la constituto_fw-la king_n royard_n in_o dom_n 1._o advent_n they_o teach_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la populus_fw-la jugum_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la repellere_fw-la so_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o diabolical_a tenet_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n cumulatiuè_fw-fr not_o privatiuè_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o king_n neglect_n or_o maladministration_n it_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v suppletiuè_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o royal_a duty_n when_o the_o king_n fail_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o king_n so_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n they_o may_v refuse_v obedience_n and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o they_o can_v soon_o do_v they_o may_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n which_o impudent_a falsehood_n i_o have_v full_o consute_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o regal_a majesty_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n primary_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o man_n when_o as_o cunerus_n can_v say_v sive_z electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la princeps_fw-la fiat_fw-la principi_fw-la tamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitus_fw-la potestas_fw-la adest_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o they_o have_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n adventure_v to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o with_o vzza_n to_o lay_v their_o profane_a hand_n upon_o god_n holy_a ark_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consultation_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a clergy_n have_v make_v wickedness_n make_v though_o now_o i_o reckon_v not_o this_o among_o their_o wickedness_n and_o they_o themselves_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n and_o compose_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o factious_a man_n that_o be_v never_o esteem_v otherwise_o then_o faex_fw-la cleri_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o those_o worthy_a divine_n who_o foot_n they_o hurt_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o send_v the_o iron_n into_o their_o soul_n 4._o they_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o office_n clergy_n how_o they_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n that_o may_v further_o the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v justice_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o do_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o count_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v persecute_v the_o worthy_a clergy_n in_o many_o particular_n far_o worse_o than_o ever_o julian_n that_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o villainy_n or_o calamity_n to_o be_v deject_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 5._o they_o have_v call_v and_o continue_v a_o assembly_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o mighty_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n 6._o they_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n revenue_n castle_n fort_n town_n ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o do_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n with_o all_o violence_n detain_v they_o from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o sword_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 7._o they_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o seek_v most_o barbarous_o to_o kill_v he_o under_o the_o colour_n to_o preserve_v he_o which_o be_v the_o fine_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v 8._o they_o have_v rail_v at_o he_o slander_v he_o and_o most_o apparent_o and_o false_o belie_v he_o and_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o servant_n that_o attend_v he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o know_v 9_o they_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v their_o ignorant_a brazen-faced_a chaplain_n most_o uncivil_o to_o rail_v at_o god_n anoint_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o abomination_n not_o of_o desolation_n but_o of_o most_o horrible_a transgression_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v moses_n chair_n the_o seat_n of_o railer_n 10._o they_o tax_v the_o subject_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v raise_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o no_o man_n but_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o have_v dispose_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v therewith_o 11._o they_o discharge_v apprentice_n they_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o their_o edict_n without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o nugae_fw-la and_o the_o minim_n of_o their_o do_n 12._o they_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o make_v law_n but_o they_o may_v conclude_v they_o and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n approbation_n or_o ratification_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n any_o law_n statute_n or_o provision_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o covenant_n what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o covenant_n 13._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v covenant_n combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o mutual_a defence_n and_o offence_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o themselves_o judge_v malignant_a not_o

shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v murder_n and_o the_o unlawful_a put_n of_o innocent_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o just_a death_n ob._n if_o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o like_a peace_n by_o a_o general_a pardon_n as_o the_o other_o in_o ireland_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o emissary_n of_o this_o parliament_n but_o our_o rebel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colourable_a cause_n nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o but_o their_o own_o bloody_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o god_n service_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v i_o be_o sure_o more_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v but_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o i_o deem_v this_o rebellion_n of_o our_o english_a and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n ten_o time_n more_o odious_a than_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o irish_a 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n they_o ezech._n 16.49_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n among_o they_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o all_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 3._o for_o oppression_n oppression_n 3._o their_o oppression_n let_v their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o good_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o action_n to_o make_v good_a their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o state_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v oppressor_n or_o i_o a_o transgressor_n for_o affirm_v it_o 4._o for_o retain_v of_o wage_n servant_n 4._o the_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o god_n servant_n let_v pass_v their_o soldier_n that_o deserve_v not_o pay_v for_o fight_v so_o disloyal_o against_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v so_o undutiful_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o so_o precise_o bid_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n or_o law_n except_v their_o own_o lawless_a ordinance_n have_v they_o detain_v and_o alienate_v the_o wage_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o they_o send_v away_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o wander_v like_o pilgrim_n from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o mean_n or_o subsistence_n o_o let_v they_o never_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o that_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o cry_v all_o 25._o how_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o destructive_a sin_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n with_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o massacre_n of_o par●s_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o will_v exceed_v they_o all_o and_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o their_o persecutor_n which_o can_v escape_v cum_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a grace_n that_o build_v up_o and_o complete_a a_o christian_a soul_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o main_a vice_n that_o do_v poison_n and_o kill_v every_o soul_n infidelity_n presumption_n philauty_n and_o three_o other_o that_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o christianity_n profaneness_n impudence_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v chain_v about_o with_o these_o link_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v can_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o they_o be_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o amen_n parliament_n 2._o the_o wicked_a ordinance_n o●_n the_o pretend_a parliament_n 2._o have_v treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o abominable_a action_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n i_o shall_v according_a as_o i_o intend_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o unjust_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a ordinance_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o wickedness_n have_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n already_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o transmit_v the_o display_v of_o these_o dismal_a tragedy_n to_o some_o other_o scene_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o any_o wickedness_n can_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v ordinance_n 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v while_o we_o be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n ordinance_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n of_o take_v away_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n nor_o the_o ten_o nor_o yet_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n and_o let_v they_o now_o in_o their_o old-age_n after_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o consume_v their_o year_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n either_o dig_v for_o bread_n or_o beg_v for_o alm_n or_o like_v outwear_v jade_n die_v in_o a_o ditch_n their_o care_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o profane_v pagan_a it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o show_v great_a malice_n or_o inflict_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o zealous_a christian_n have_v ordain_v because_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n must_v needs_o prove_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o glorious_a death_n 1.11_o jerem._n lament_n 4.5_o &_o c._n 1.11_o when_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o must_v stand_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a must_v embrace_v dunghill_n they_o must_v sigh_v and_o seek_v their_o bread_n and_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o from_o they_o who_o they_o deem_v malignant_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v not_o more_o just_o take_v they_o than_o these_o man_n have_v unjust_o decree_v to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 4._o their_o impious_a odious_a and_o abominable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n 4._o their_o impious_a ordinance_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o their_o synod_n or_o assembly_n have_v prefix_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o take_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o let_v down_o little_a gnat_n but_o also_o swallow_v this_o great_a camel_n they_o will_v justify_v the_o do_v thereof_o by_o a_o twofold_a example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o ezra_n time_n 9.38.10.1_o ezra_n 10.5_o &_o 8._o nehem._n 9.38.10.1_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la

professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 24.3_o gen._n 24.3_o and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o be_v do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o totum_fw-la numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o ob._n if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n sol._n sol._n that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8.2_o &_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v etc._n see_v see_v ezra_n 7.11.22_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v 10.3_o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10.3_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a answer_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n divinity_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o for_o policy_n policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o assistance_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o some_o other_o state_n policy_n which_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o helm_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pry_v unto_o beside_o you_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o king_n charles_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o king_n but_o be_v every_o way_n their_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o and_o independent_a prince_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o such_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o people_n how_o wicked_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v such_o logic_n as_o the_o other_o example_n be_v divinity_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v so_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la any_o subject_a may_v do_v so_o against_o his_o king_n or_o rather_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v most_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o essex_n may_v do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o unlawful_a against_o king_n charles_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n but_o that_o they_o give_v this_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v unto_o you_o cap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkingd_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n than_o i_o though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o protect_v and_o assist_v his_o majesty_n far_o beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v on_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n which_o they_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n lenity_n make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la peace_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v more_o specious_a than_o the_o fair_a countenance_n of_o aurora_fw-la 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o than_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o helen_n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n join_v grace_n and_o peace_n always_o together_o as_o two_o dear_a friend_n say_v s._n aug._n so_o dear_a that_o si_fw-la amicam_fw-la pacis_fw-la non_fw-la amaveris_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la amabit_fw-la pax_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v trample_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o king_n under_o foot_n and_o have_v swear_v &_o forswear_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o as_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n commandment_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 2.13_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o